of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â—_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ—_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50â—â—â—_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ—_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâ—s_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la â—mpios_fw-la praelatosâ—_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o â—ohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uâ—â—es_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaâ—nus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ—_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â—_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ—_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ—_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâ—sessâ—â—_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâ—e_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâ—tus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ—_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâ—e_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ—_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâ—m_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
only_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o right_n which_o do_v take_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a â—locke_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o christian_a curate_n or_o parish_n priest_n priest_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o those_o mitred_a horseman_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o very_a word_n itself_o do_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n episcopuâ—â—_n episcopus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o two_o greâ—ke_n word_n epi_n and_o scopin_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o oversee_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o play_v the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o watchman_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o as_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o their_o sheep_n and_o episcopos_fw-la in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n signify_v a_o visiâ—our_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o which_o visit_v man_n at_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n be_v ready_o and_o indifferent_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v time_n of_o visitation_n we_o call_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n but_o ouâ—_n papistical_a bishop_n have_v find_v and_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o episcopal_a office_n seemly_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o set_v themselves_o a_o high_a in_o a_o chair_n guild_v clad_v in_o purple_a with_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o â—issue_n under_o their_o buttock_n and_o their_o elbow_n have_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o king_n can_v have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o offer_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o man_n belong_v to_o their_o governance_n to_o be_v peel_v torment_a and_o slay_v of_o their_o official_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o flock_n subject_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n which_o then_o may_v also_o with_o their_o commandment_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n by_o compulsion_n cause_n to_o appear_v at_o those_o â—heir_n holy_a consistory_n person_n that_o dwell_v very_o far_o off_o not_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v exercise_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o open_a of_o these_o three_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o far_o away_o from_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v negligent_a about_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o no_o true_a bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o malediction_n before_o god_n as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v settle_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o extinct_a the_o gospel_n and_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v soul_n it_o be_v every_o christian_a man_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a aâ—d_n honest_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o tyrannous_a and_o sinful_a tradition_n may_v once_o be_v utter_o contemn_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n it_o belong_v i_o say_v to_o every_o christian_a man_n duty_n manful_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n where_o charity_n will_v suffer_v without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o despise_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tradition_n great_o regard_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o even_o as_o they_o will_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o very_a devil_n himself_o note_n all_o we_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o do_v perish_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_o move_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n owe_v pray_v maâ—ke_v this_o passage_n well_o with_o our_o uttermost_a diligence_n to_o go_v about_o and_o with_o very_o great_a contentation_n and_o strain_n of_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v about_o this_o that_o there_o may_v again_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n be_v constitute_v every_o where_o in_o city_n which_o be_v man_n pure_a and_o virtuous_a and_o well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o have_v hitherto_o rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n remove_v band_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a vow_n of_o live_v single_a or_o sole_a if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a breast_n or_o mind_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n and_o bestow_v labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o king_n our_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reformation_n lie_v so_o that_o once_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n may_v bold_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o papistical_a tradition_n revoke_v those_o vow_n as_o be_v through_o error_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wed_v wife_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v good_a marry_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n to_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whorekeeper_n foâ—_n the_o very_a time_n itself_o do_v now_o in_o so_o great_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o once_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o canâ—not_v be_v but_o very_o good_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o against_o those_o profane_a and_o abominable_a tradition_n of_o man_n author_n loe_o this_o be_v my_o decree_n against_o those_o proud_a puff_a bull_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devilish_a romanist_n and_o their_o factor_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n promise_v both_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v in_o faith_n observe_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o because_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n do_v say_v after_o a_o blasphemous_a manner_n and_o fashion_n open_o to_o a_o preacher_n who_o they_o do_v expulse_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n what_o of_o paul_n what_o of_o paul_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v more_o power_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o paul_n do_v and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o so_o sweeâ—e_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o excellent_o devilish_a priest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n and_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v presbyter_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o myself_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v feed_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a favourable_a and_o love_a mind_n neither_o as_o man_n exercise_v dominion_n in_o their_o inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v yourselves_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o head_n shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
impute_v these_o stir_n unto_o he_o and_o king_n lewis_n offend_v with_o his_o answer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a or_o holy_a than_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o nation_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogance_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o wilful_a hinderer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forget_v not_o faithful_a thomas_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v grace_v he_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v do_v enjoy_v to_o the_o dare_a and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n utmost_a indignation_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v pope_n alexander_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o antipope_n the_o king_n doubt_v what_o may_v become_v of_o these_o broil_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n afterward_o come_v into_o france_n again_o becket_n and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o as_o before_o marry_v all_o at_o length_n the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o his_o full_a restitution_n refer_v till_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o promise_n as_o he_o send_v into_o england_n before_o he_o divers_a excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v out_o long_o before_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n be_v name_v in_o they_o together_o with_o so_o many_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o man_n thus_o strike_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n haste_v they_o over_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o infinite_o grieve_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v curse_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o add_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a perturber_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o state_n it_o happen_v among_o other_o four_o knight_n to_o wit_n reynald_n fitz-vrse_a hugh_n de_fw-fr morâ—vill_n william_n de_fw-fr tracie_n and_o richard_n briton_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n who_o gather_v thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o deed_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v receive_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o woodstock_n where_o the_o young_a king_n lay_v but_o before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o revoke_v those_o excommunication_n before_o the_o king_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n without_o see_v the_o king_n at_o all_o where_o the_o four_o knight_n before_o mention_v arrive_v upon_o innocent_n day_n who_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o son_n and_o reverent_o make_v offer_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o stranger_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o obedience_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v revok_v those_o excommunication_n which_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n to_o which_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o by_o his_o consent_n any_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v concern_v the_o coronation_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v he_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v i_o amendâ—_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n i_o will_v absolve_v they_o otherwise_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o best_a course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o abuse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n many_o other_o word_n then_o pass_v between_o they_o they_o breathe_v our_o terrible_a threat_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o man_n without_o yield_v one_o jot_n at_o last_o the_o knight_n depart_v give_v the_o monk_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o see_v the_o archbishop_n forthcoming_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v away_o at_o evening_n prayer_n time_n the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o go_v up_o the_o step_n towards_o the_o choir_n hear_v the_o noise_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o strike_v main_o at_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o or_o four_o greice_n of_o those_o step_n he_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n these_o knight_n determine_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o to_o have_v hew_v into_o a_o â—housand_o piece_n but_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n doubt_v some_o such_o thing_n bury_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o under-craft_n whence_o short_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n of_o this_o his_o grand_a champion_n 25._o immediate_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v â—aine_a to_o purge_v himself_o thereoâ—_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v certain_a strange_a penance_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarindon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n with_o other_o particular_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n all_o which_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v to_o such_o slavery_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n then_o bring_v under_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o life_n present_o canonize_v this_o arch-traitor_n for_o a_o saint_n write_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o miracle_n pray_v unto_o he_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o solemn_a public_a matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o elegant_a rhyme_n and_o poem_n compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n to_o delight_v and_o ravish_v the_o auditor_n honour_v his_o shrine_n with_o infinite_a oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v a_o visit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a image_n on_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n their_o annual_a oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n be_v common_o 1000_o pound_n or_o moreâ—_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 200._o pound_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n some_o year_n 6._o pound_n 13._o shilling_n 4._o penny_n some_o year_n 3._o pound_n 6._o shilling_n 8_o penny_n and_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la some_o year_n just_a nothing_o as_o 12._o bishop_n mortâ—n_o have_v record_v out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n at_o least_o one_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a advance_v his_o blood_n above_o our_o saviour_n pray_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o save_v they_o noâ—_n by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o this_o archrebel_n blood_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a verse_n insert_v into_o their_o
upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n who_o receive_v church_n by_o layman_n power_n against_o such_o judge_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v release_v excommunicate_a person_n ouâ—_n of_o prison_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n against_o layman_n who_o shall_v apprehend_v clergyman_n for_o civil_a crime_n against_o such_o who_o obtain_v or_o grant_v prohibition_n to_o their_o court_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o officer_n who_o grieve_v or_o waste_v church_n possession_n during_o their_o vacancy_n against_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o by_o a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la question_n the_o liberty_n which_o any_o church_n or_o prelaâ—e_n have_v long_a time_n enjoy_v though_o without_o any_o charter_n against_o secular_a judge_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o charter_n make_v to_o the_o church_n void_a for_o uncertainty_n against_o lord_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v clergy_n man_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o their_o secular_a court_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o if_o the_o king_n upon_o notice_n and_o monition_n conform_v not_o to_o prelate_n desire_n and_o stop_v not_o all_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o court_n against_o they_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o land_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o canterbury_n interdict_v as_o aforesaid_a this_o arch-prelate_n and_o hâ—s_n confederates_n thus_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n crown_n royalty_n judge_n court_n nobility_n subject_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n to_o stop_v their_o encroachment_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v forth_o writ_n of_o ad_fw-la jura_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o prohibition_n to_o inhibit_v their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o thus_o complain_v 16._o we_o aâ—e_v trouble_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o move_v while_o we_o behold_v those_o who_o live_v under_o our_o dominion_n and_o be_v there_o honour_v with_o benefice_n and_o rent_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o royal_a crown_n with_o neck_n liâ—â—ed_v up_o against_o we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o impugn_v the_o say_a right_n to_o the_o grievous_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o who_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o unwounded_a observance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n prohibit_v you_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n haâ—h_v be_v undue_o attempt_v by_o you_o that_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revoke_v without_o any_o delay_n leave_v we_o proceed_v â—o_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n as_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n thâ—s_v boniface_n at_o last_o know_v himself_o very_o ill_o belove_v boâ—h_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o and_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n he_o thereupon_o â—elled_v his_o wood_n let_v lease_n force_v from_o his_o tenant_n and_o other_o what_o money_n he_o can_v possible_o and_o have_v gather_v great_a sum_n one_o way_n or_o other_o carry_v it_o all_o with_o he_o over_o sea_n into_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v john_n peckam_n peckam_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o one_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n mere_a 123._o authority_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o king_n consent_n whence_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o usual_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n though_o he_o make_v he_o pay_v four_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o â—hew_v himself_o his_o creature_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o upon_o the_o pope_n most_o insolent_a letter_n to_o he_o record_v at_o large_a by_o matthâ—w_n parker_n in_o his_o life_n to_o prohibit_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o from_o collect_v the_o ten_o grant_v to_o he_o in_o england_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n â—rom_o the_o saracen_n which_o the_o king_n collect_v by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v without_o the_o pope_n special_a licence_n not_o without_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seaâ—_n go_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o be_v then_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o public_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n admonish_v the_o king_n first_o within_o one_o month_n space_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n collect_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o place_n former_o appoint_v for_o its_o custody_n with_o so_o great_a promptitude_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v expiate_v the_o former_a blot_n of_o remove_v it_o thence_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v â—or_a time_n to_o come_v whole_o desist_v from_o such_o attempt_n add_v that_o although_o the_o apostolical_a clemency_n do_v yet_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o of_o her_o dear_a son_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o chance_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n that_o she_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o can_v subtract_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n from_o he_o leave_v by_o spare_v man_n she_o shall_v consent_v to_o those_o divine_a injury_n which_o she_o correct_v not_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o molest_v nor_o grieve_v any_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o depositary_n of_o the_o say_a money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o which_o insolent_a demand_n the_o king_n give_v a_o very_a mild_a answer_n this_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v very_o stately_a in_o his_o gesture_n gate_n word_n and_o outward_a â—hew_n he_o very_o often_o oppose_v himself_o against_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o church_n deny_v to_o grant_v he_o ten_o conte_v with_o he_o often_o about_o certain_a liberâ—ies_n pertain_v to_o the_o crown_n touch_v church_n matter_n anno_fw-la 1279._o he_o hold_v a_o 130._o council_n at_o read_v wherein_o he_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o excommunicate_v among_o other_o those_o who_o impetrate_v letter_n or_o writ_n from_o any_o lay_v court_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o cause_n pertain_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n he_o hold_v his_o prebendary_a of_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n who_o he_o stiff_o oppose_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o home_n to_o take_v to_o he_o prompt_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o pay_v he_o any_o subsidy_n or_o give_v he_o any_o aid_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o oft_o admonish_v the_o king_n before_o his_o noble_n to_o obey_v â—he_v pope_n mandate_n in_o derogation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o council_n aâ—_n lambeth_n b._n anno_fw-la 1280._o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o annihilate_v certain_a liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o take_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o king_n prohibition_n in_o placitis_fw-la de_fw-la catallis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o seem_v mere_o to_o touch_v the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o king_n by_o some_o in_o that_o council_n withstand_v the_o archbishop_n open_o and_o with_o menace_n stay_v he_o from_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o royal_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n after_o which_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o read_v anno_fw-la 1290._o where_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n purpose_v to_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o advowsons_n and_o patronage_n of_o church_n belong_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o king_n temporal_a couâ—ts_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n utter_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o king_n prohibition_n to_o these_o court_n in_o suit_n concern_v good_n chattel_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v prohibit_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o they_o but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o their_o design_n and_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a crown_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v therein_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n whereupon_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o archâ—bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n who_o yet_o proceed_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n
do_v for_o they_o before_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n edward_n or_o king_n richard_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n use_n unto_o which_o request_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o the_o prelate_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thus_o by_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n that_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o spiritual_a temporality_n come_v to_o naught_o afterward_o in_o a_o 387._o other_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1410._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o â—ower_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n our_o king_n and_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v your_o faithful_a commons_o do_v â—umbly_o signify_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v of_o the_o temporal_a possessâ—ons_n land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v lewd_o spend_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o find_v and_o sustain_v a_o 150._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n more_o than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o relate_v in_o fabian_n the_o king_n as_o some_o write_v mis-liked_n the_o motion_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o study_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n another_o thing_n the_o commons_o than_o sue_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v noâ—_n thenceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n prison_n moreover_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n either_o revoke_v or_o qualify_v which_o have_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o lollard_n but_o the_o king_n seem_v so_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v answer_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bloodly_a archbishop_n arundel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a chichâ—ly_o henry_n chichely_n be_v elect_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n immediate_o after_o arundels_n death_n 432._o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o legal_a election_n and_o against_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v provision_n and_o premuniâ—es_n accept_v of_o the_o see_v only_o by_o collaâ—ion_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o affront_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o law_n which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o get_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o vacancy_n to_o his_o own_o disposal_n bestow_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v void_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n connivance_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n royal_a edict_n recite_v this_o arch-prelate_n publish_v throughout_o his_o province_n pope_n martin_n bull_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o war_n against_o they_o as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o sarecens_fw-la for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1429._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o s._n eusebiusâ—rom_n â—rom_z pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o create_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n 322._o but_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o richard_n condray_n be_v make_v the_o king_n procurer_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n from_o all_o injury_n grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o legatin_a power_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o licence_n condray_n make_v this_o appeal_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n lord_n protector_n and_o other_o oâ—_n the_o king_n privy_a council_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o other_o his_o land_n or_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o vocation_n petition_n requisition_n or_o entreaty_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a pontifex_n tolerate_v and_o consent_v thereto_o as_o well_o tacit_o as_o express_o in_o which_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o if_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n but_o as_o a_o cardinal_n will_v say_v open_a or_o propound_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n will_v so_o far_o assi_v as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o appeal_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a confess_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v his_o intention_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o england_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o exercise_v the_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o the_o king_n permission_n or_o to_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_n privilege_n liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o tâ—_n contradict_v â—hem_n but_o to_o preserve_v defend_v maintain_v and_o roborate_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o this_o device_n he_o delude_v both_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o law_n how_o well_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o protestation_n his_o subsequent_a act_n will_v evidence_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v a_o synodical_a constitution_n 94.95_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v judge_n or_o register_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o offer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n contâ—aâ—y_v to_o the_o counsel_n prohibition_n which_o further_o make_v void_a all_o citation_n process_n and_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v and_o make_v by_o layman_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o suspend_v all_o ordinary_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v grant_v any_o marry_a or_o lie_v man_n power_n to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o authority_n under_o they_o what_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o archprelate_n constitution_n be_v and_o how_o far_o this_o decree_n entrench_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o make_v purposely_o to_o repeal_v this_o constitution_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v always_o just_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n abuse_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstitionsâ—_n springen_fw-mi and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n adherent_n mind_v utter_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o this_o abolish_v obscure_a
and_o delete_a such_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v and_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o forecited_n their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n provincial_n make_v ordain_v and_o establish_v and_o decree_v divers_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v or_o occupy_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o shall_v be_v any_o judge_n or_o registery_n in_o any_o court_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a courâ—_n this_o lest_o their_o â—alse_a and_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o have_v in_o christ_n church_n shall_v decay_v wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o constitution_n provincial_n appear_v which_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o effect_n not_o abolish_v by_o your_o grace_n law_n do_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o make_v great_o for_o the_o say_v usurp_v power_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v decree_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 25â—_n year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n be_v utter_o abolish_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o â—he_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v rightâ—_n no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o add_v or_o aâ—_n the_o least_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o evil_a dispose_a â—_z to_o think_v and_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n official_o commissary_n judge_n and_o visitatorsâ—_n be_v also_o lay_v and_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n or_o force_n whereby_o the_o people_n gather_v heart_n and_o presumption_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n and_o proceed_n as_o become_v they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o your_o bishop_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a person_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o occaâ—ion_n of_o the_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o your_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a aswell_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v ordain_v constitute_v and_o depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o bishop_n majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o anya_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v â—oâ—_n authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o mannâ—r_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o correction_n appertain_v oâ—_n any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a any_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a constitution_n be_v treacherous_o to_o undermine_v and_o abolish_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o prelate_n absolute_a monarch_n and_o our_o king_n mere_a cipher_n to_o execute_v their_o mandate_n when_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o law_n with_o that_o of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2.26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.1_o eliz._n c._n â—_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1.8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 1._o and_o 2._o phil._n and_o mâ—ry_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v that_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o any_o divine_a right_n as_o they_o now_o episcopacy_n vain_o if_o not_o traitorous_o pretend_v but_o by_o from_o and_o under_o our_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o right_n and_o under_o who_o seal_n alone_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a process_n ought_v to_o issue_n as_o have_v be_v liberâ—ies_n elsewhere_o plentiful_o manifest_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o praemunire_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o â—or_a any_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o issue_n out_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v this_o law_n of_o praemunire_n be_v such_o a_o curb_n to_o our_o usurp_a prelate_n that_o this_o arch_a prelate_n chichely_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n he_o hold_v anno._n 1439._o without_o delay_n or_o difficulty_n grant_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o ten_o and_o promise_v he_o large_a supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v those_o hard_a law_n of_o praemunire_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o false_o accuse_v and_o oft_o take_v and_o ensuare_v as_o in_o unjust_a sâ—ares_n whereas_o in_o truth_n those_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o preserve_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o unjust_a encroachment_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o estate_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o frequent_o to_o solicit_v their_o repeal_n and_o by_o his_o countenance_n institution_n william_n lindwood_n collect_v and_o set_v out_o the_o provincial_n constitution_n of_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o synod_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n dedicate_a they_o to_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o due_a execution_n be_v neglect_v and_o quite_o disregard_v former_o both_o by_o prelate_n judge_n and_o people_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o in_o brief_a when_o 583._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1414._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o commons_o review_v their_o former_a petition_n in_o parliament_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o four_o year_n before_o to_o seize_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n temporality_n show_v how_o many_o earl_n knight_n and_o esquire_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o it_o touch_v very_o near_o much_o hearing_n the_o issueâ—_n determine_v to_o assay_v all_o way_n to_o put_v by_o and_o overthrow_v this_o bill_n and_o mind_v rather_o to_o bow_v than_o break_v they_o first_o agree_v to_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o stay_v this_o new_a moven_a demand_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o offer_n seem_v to_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a prelate_n neither_o decent_a nor_o convenient_a for_o they_o well_o foresee_v and_o perfect_o know_v that_o if_o the_o commons_o perceive_v that_o they_o by_o reward_n or_o by_o offer_n of_o money_n will_v resist_v their_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o they_o stir_v and_o move_v with_o a_o fury_n will_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o despise_v they_o as_o corrupter_n of_o prince_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o publickeâ—wealth_n but_o will_v so_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v both_o work_n and_o oil_n cost_n and_o line_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o cast_v all_o chance_n which_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o in_o special_a to_o replenish_v the_o king_n brain_n with_o some_o pleasant_a study_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o fantasy_n nor_o regard_v the_o serious_a petition_n of_o the_o importunate_a commons_o wherefore_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n this_o henry_n chichely_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o low_a
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâ—anke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pâ—nder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ—_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ—_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâ—ords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâ—ected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ—_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ—_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâ—all_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a friend_n put_v new_a minister_n and_o officer_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o find_v void_a to_o officiate_v there_o which_o they_o do_v till_o the_o canon_n and_o chaplain_n be_v restore_v again_o thereto_o by_o lay_v power_n and_o violence_n he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suspend_v it_o who_o thereupon_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n settle_v the_o deanery_n upon_o simon_n apul_n for_o that_o time_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n thereto_o for_o the_o future_a which_o he_o leave_v undecided_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o dean_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o invest_v by_o a_o golden_a ring_n he_o and_o the_o chapter_n defame_v and_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a spoiler_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n clerk_n a_o wicked_a extortioner_n that_o he_o break_v open_a church_n door_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n symoniacal_o divide_v and_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o appeal_n that_o vilipend_v all_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hawk_v hunt_v and_o other_o military_a care_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o enrich_v with_o great_a wealth_n and_o revence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n beyond_o that_o he_o ought_v of_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o exalt_v child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o his_o cojudge_n that_o if_o any_o will_v accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n propound_v and_o certify_v he_o the_o truth_n in_o write_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o if_o no_o accuser_n appear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a fame_n of_o they_o that_o then_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v his_o purgation_n with_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o prosecute_v his_o appeal_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n he_o appear_v not_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v nor_o yet_o at_o a_o further_a day_n give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a administration_n soon_o after_o this_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o nottingham_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o geoffry_n of_o york_n carry_v not_o his_o cross_n but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o canturbury_n for_o carry_v his_o cross_n up_o in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o gefâ—ry_n carry_v no_o cross_n before_o he_o at_o all_o he_o answer_v i_o carry_v my_o cross_n throughout_o all_o england_n &_o aught_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n but_o thou_o bear_v not_o thy_o cross_n and_o perchance_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o therefore_o thing_n stand_v thuâ—_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n after_o this_o geffrey_n buy_v the_o sherivalty_n of_o yorkshire_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 3000._o mark_n and_o a_o 100_o mark_n annual_a rent_n and_o within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o king_n call_v a_o counsel_n all_o the_o layman_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o complain_v against_o this_o archbishop_n who_o make_v many_o complaint_n of_o his_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n not_o long_o after_o king_n richard_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v a_o new_a at_o winchester_n command_v this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o coronation_n the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o before_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o some_o tumult_n may_v arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o be_v thus_o prohibit_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o king_n coronation_n some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o king_n be_v at_o waltham_n geoffry_n comeâ—_n to_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o of_o which_o canterbury_n complain_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v that_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n between_o william_n longchamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o geoffry_n touch_v all_o controversy_n about_o his_o apprehension_n and_o injury_n sustain_v at_o dover_n upon_o his_o arrival_n ely_n with_o a_o hundred_o priest_n more_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o will_v that_o geoffry_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v in_o france_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n complain_v to_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n against_o geoffry_n their_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v their_o complaint_n these_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n man_n accuse_v of_o robery_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o bâ—yle_v they_o restore_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n and_o induct_v they_o into_o their_o stall_n out_o of_o which_o thâ—â—_n be_v expel_v and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n appear_v not_o beforâ—_n they_o upon_o summons_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o land_n except_o the_o manor_n of_o ripun_a where_o he_o reside_v and_o sequester_v his_o shrievalty_n of_o yorkshire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v former_o by_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v publish_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o thereupon_o be_v restore_v the_o archbishop_n appeal_v hereupon_o and_o go_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n for_o 2000_o mark_n procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n former_o sequester_v and_o seize_v and_o a_o precept_n to_o put_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o new_a gain_v possession_n not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n excess_n whereof_o the_o canon_n accuse_v he_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o pope_n caelestine_n letter_n and_o commission_n record_v by_o hoveden_n the_o dean_n come_v to_o york_n from_o rome_n while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n creature_n meet_v he_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o he_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o for_o which_o the_o commissioner_n excommunicate_v they_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o canon_n joyful_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o expulse_v he_o and_o the_o canon_n again_o who_o thereupon_o procure_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o damage_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a without_o any_o appeal_n whereupon_o they_o prove_v their_o damage_n before_o they_o to_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o mark_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o whiterne_a the_o archbishop's_n suffragan_n and_o official_a come_v to_o york_n against_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consecrate_v chrism_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o have_v accustom_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o suelle_n and_o there_o consecrate_a chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n official_o to_o distribute_v they_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o archbishopicke_n geoffry_n de_fw-fr muschamp_n archdeacon_n of_o cliveland_n receive_v the_o chrism_n and_o oil_n but_o present_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o he_o but_o send_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o receive_v oil_n and_o chrism_n from_o he_o whereupon_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o any_o oil_n or_o chrism_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n thereabouts_o the_o archbishop_n the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o excessive_o proud_a that_o he_o exasperate_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o
too_o large_a for_o one_o man_n government_n that_o ely_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o episcopal_a see_v etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n amplify_v with_o golden_a rhetoric_n so_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v himself_o that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o abbot_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o richard_n die_v before_o his_o enstalement_n henry_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1109._o appoint_a this_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o hervaeus_n hervaeus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o agree_v ill_o with_o the_o welshman_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n therâ—_n and_o seek_v abroad_o for_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o nigellus_n nigâ—llusâ—_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o council_n can_v not_o attend_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o ranulphus_fw-la 201._o sometime_o a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o have_v new_o cast_v away_o his_o cowle_n a_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a man_n 36._o king_n stephen_n and_o he_o have_v many_o bicker_n and_o as_o 74._o matthew_n paris_n write_v he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n from_o who_o in_o ejus_fw-la pernâ—â—iem_fw-la traxerat_fw-la incâ—ntiwm_fw-la he_o have_v draw_v a_o incentive_a to_o his_o destruction_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o contest_v with_o this_o king_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n his_o uncle_n this_o 202._o see_v continue_v void_a five_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n after_o nigellus_n death_n geoffery_n rydell_n rydel_n anno._n 1174._o succeed_v he_o a_o very_a lofty_a and_o high_a mind_a man_n call_v common_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o he_o accord_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v intestate_a and_o leave_v in_o his_o coffer_n great_a store_n of_o ready_a money_n namely_o 3060._o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 205._o pound_n of_o gold_n the_o king_n confiscate_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n william_n longchamp_n lonâ—champ_n next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o realmeby_o richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o go_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy-land_n etc._n set_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o combustion_n through_o his_o strange_a insolence_n oppression_n pride_n violence_n for_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n at_o the_o king_n request_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n infatuate_v with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n he_o begin_v present_o to_o play_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n nay_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o untoward_o and_o undiscreet_o but_o very_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o savour_v aswell_o of_o inconscionable_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o government_n requisite_a he_o call_z a_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n displace_v the_o monk_n of_o coventree_n and_o put_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o discharge_v and_o remove_v putting_z other_o in_o their_o steed_n he_o utter_o reject_v his_o fellow_n justice_n who_o the_o king_n join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n for_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o counsel_n or_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o he_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o fleming_n and_o french_a about_o he_o at_o his_o table_n all_o nobleman_n child_n do_v serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o afterward_o king_n himself_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v under_o and_o disgrace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a oppose_v he_o all_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n he_o tyrannize_v exceed_o over_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o who_o he_o grieve_v with_o intolerable_a exaction_n oppression_n extraordinary_a outward_a pomp_n and_o intolerable_a behaviour_n he_o be_v extreme_a burdensome_a one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n his_o office_n be_v such_o proll_a companion_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o their_o master_n absolute_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o peaple_n who_o they_o grieve_v not_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o extortion_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o ordinary_a person_n have_v leave_v he_o a_o silver_n belt_n to_o gird_v he_o withal_o any_o woman_n any_o brooch_n or_o bracelet_n or_o any_o gentleman_n a_o ring_n to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n he_o purchase_v every_o where_o apace_o bestow_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o place_n that_o fall_v where_o he_o please_v he_o never_o ride_v with_o less_o than_o 1500._o horse_n and_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o attend_v he_o lodging_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o to_o their_o great_a expense_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o most_o arrogant_o domineer_v both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n jurisdiction_n that_o he_o use_v both_o hand_n for_o a_o right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o he_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a effect_n of_o his_o design_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o use_v both_o his_o power_n one_o to_o assist_v the_o other_o for_o to_o compel_v and_o curb_v potent_a layman_n if_o peradventure_o he_o can_v do_v less_o than_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n but_o if_o perchance_o any_o clergy_n man_n resist_v his_o will_n him_z without_o doubt_n allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o in_o vain_a he_o oppress_v and_o curb_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o as_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v both_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o secular_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o royal_a pre-eminence_n final_o glory_v of_o his_o immense_a power_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o excellency_n may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o york_n to_o the_o bishop_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o dispitefull_a and_o send_v before_o he_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o aposticke_n see_v when_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o appeal_v against_o he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o give_v the_o appellant_n their_o choice_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o fulfil_v his_o command_n or_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a will_n treason_n be_v therefore_o thus_o affright_v they_o obey_v and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mutter_v any_o further_a against_o he_o as_o to_z one_o triumph_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n bestow_v as_o much_o honour_n &_o glory_n on_o he_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o the_o chief_a chanter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v without_o torment_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o bishop_n understanding_n rage_a against_o this_o absent_a person_n as_o a_o rebel_n with_o a_o implacable_a motion_n by_o his_o own_o sergeant_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o good_n have_v prey_v upon_o the_o archbishoppricke_n and_o purse_v all_o up_o into_o his_o treasury_n this_o famous_a tryumpher_n depart_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o triumph_v in_o like_a manner_n over_o those_o of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o have_v therefore_o both_o metropolitan_a see_v thus_o prostrate_a to_o he_o he_o use_v both_o as_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n combine_v the_o layman_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n write_v neubrigensis_n find_v
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
ordination_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o right_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n that_o a_o bare_a priest_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o confer_v order_n etc._n etc._n and_o 144â—_n thomas_n walsinghâ—m_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o lollard_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v common_o ordain_v and_o create_v another_o and_o oâ—â—er_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n affirm_v 414._o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinalâ—_n patriarchsâ—_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n pardoner_n all_o these_o twelve_o write_v he_o et_fw-la specialiter_fw-la praelagi_n caesarij_fw-la and_o special_o caesarean_a prelate_n be_v the_o manife_a disciple_n of_o antâ—christ_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o burden_n and_o hinder_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v so_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o as_o for_o their_o temporalty_n and_o secular_a office_n he_o positive_o maintain_v 411._o that_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o civiliter_fw-la dominari_fw-la rule_n like_o temporal_a lord_n or_o bear_v any_o civil_a office_n without_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o endow_v they_o with_o temporal_a possession_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o prison_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v offender_n nor_o yet_o to_o purchase_v large_a temporal_a possession_n or_o riches_n and_o that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o secular_a office_n upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o curate_n for_o then_o both_o the_o king_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proditor_n jesu_n christi_fw-la a_o betrayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o he_o manifest_v at_o large_a dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18.26_o 27._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o endow_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n that_o war_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v thence_o that_o this_o endowment_n have_v reverse_v christ_n ordination_n and_o procreate_v antichrist_n to_o the_o manifold_a deturbation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n whence_o chronicle_n note_v that_o in_o the_o dotation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n voice_n be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o constantine_n time_n who_o thus_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o secular_a dominion_n in_o it_o have_v still_o decrease_v therefore_o if_o king_n will_v preserve_v their_o dominion_n entire_a and_o not_o have_v they_o diabolical_o tear_v if_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v their_o subject_n â—oyall_a and_o not_o have_v they_o rebel_n let_v they_o study_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n under_o who_o government_n it_o will_v be_v most_o prosperous_o regulate_v anâ—_n all_o war_n simony_n with_o other_o mischief_n will_v cease_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o these_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n final_o 72._o he_o style_v the_o bishop_n lesser_a antichrist_n who_o follow_v the_o great_a antichrist_n forsake_v and_o banish_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o thâ—_n office_n of_o spoil_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n a_o martyr_n under_o richard_n the_o sâ—cond_o have_v thiâ—_n article_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 619.113.615.616.617_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o â—hings_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o concern_v the_o wealth_n possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o prelate_n he_o thus_o affirm_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o convent_v and_o examine_v he_o as_o anent_o the_o take_n away_o of_o temporality_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taâ—â—_n away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n and_o their_o alm_n they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o give_v and_o their_o take_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o tâ—e_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luke_n 22_o reges_a gentium_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleâ—â—_n and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporality_n make_v â—hem_n the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o â—vill_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la ijcientâ—s_fw-la in_o â—um_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o impoverish_v and_o in_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnesse_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soâ—veraignely_o follow_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiiâ—_n contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o man_n speaken_v of_o worldly_a power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o reign_v therein_o what_o priest_n that_o ensue_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n this_o he_o thus_o â—urther_v back_n and_o second_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n weren_a forbid_a to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gâ—ntium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_n dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o â—hall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_a good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a live_n it_o be_v no_o greâ—â—_n peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o needful_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrathâ—_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v all_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n owen_n to_o keep_v the_o rulâ—_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rechabs_n child_n 35._o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o
of_o the_o foresay_a temporality_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realmâ—_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o thâ—_n commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o relme_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o feign_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q._n 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chapter_n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o endower_n of_o bishopric_n priory_n and_o chaunteâ—ies_n aught_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n and_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nousâ—eth_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o like_a wise_a the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a feign_v by_o manifest_a lie_v and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n whereas_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o cap._n adversus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o ten_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o write_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o noble_a martyr_n sir_n 429._o john_n old_a castle_n lord_n cobham_n profess_v cobham_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v evermore_o occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o and_o give_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o other_o be_v more_o modest_a love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n where_o do_v you_o find_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v herâ—_n daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_a hauâ—_n yâ—_n take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n since_o the_o venomâ—_n of_o juâ—as_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n â—y_a venom_n i_o mean_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n woe_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o indeed_o one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o â—nâ—_n have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslayer_n as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o archbishop_n bishopâ—_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n member_n and_o these_o pilled_a friar_n the_o tail_n though_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o preach_v god_n word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n thereof_o he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n what_o ever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o ploughman_n pierce_v ploughman_n 8._o a_o ancient_a â—nglish_fw-fr poet_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o knighthood_n and_o kinduite_n and_o commons_o by_o conscience_n together_o love_v lelly_n leeve_v it_o well_o you_o bishop_n the_o lordship_n of_o land_n for_o ever_o â—all_n you_o less_o and_o live_v as_o levitici_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n you_o teach_v deut._n 8._o numb_a 5._o per_fw-la primitias_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o his_o ult_n ploughman_n complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v lord_n â—ver_o their_o subject_n â—nd_v they_o that_o usen_n their_o power_n be_v clepen_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n â—nd_v put_v their_o brother_n in_o great_a thraldom_n than_o lewdman_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o in_o meekness_n forsake_v the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n then_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whâ—n_o they_o be_v master_n they_o nâ—_n preâ—cheâ—_n not_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge common_o it_o be_v before_o rich_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o bâ—fore_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldom_o when_o they_o bâ—_n master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a glosser_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n that_o stondâ—n_n more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n heart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n sir_n geoffry_n tale._n chaucer_n our_o renown_a poet_n writâ—s_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o emperor_n gaâ—e_v the_o poet_n sometime_o so_o high_a lordship_n he_o about_o that_o at_o last_o the_o silly_a kyme_n
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
unto_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o bold_a that_o he_o dare_v counsel_v he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v wait_v a_o season_n for_o he_o as_o man_n say_v they_o will_v provide_v a_o ghostly_a father_n for_o he_o god_n bring_v this_o wickedness_n to_o light_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n nor_o bloodshed_n but_o through_o their_o cause_n either_o by_o their_o counsel_n or_o in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o true_a obedience_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v god_n king_n if_o any_o faithful_a servant_n be_v in_o all_o the_o court_n he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o spy_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v â—e_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v convey_v to_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o ambassador_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o king_n ought_v i_o say_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o subject_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o subject_n be_v their_o brethren_n their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o even_o their_o own_o self_n in_o christ._n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o pity_v they_o dispensation_n and_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o such_o wily_a tyranny_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o and_o though_o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v such_o liberty_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v their_o oath_n but_o to_o break_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v unright_a and_o clean_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o even_o but_o cruel_a oppression_n contrary_a unto_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n moreover_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n ought_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n god_n but_o if_o any_o sin_n break_v out_o the_o king_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v it_o and_o they_o not_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o let_v the_o king_n put_v down_o some_o of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o turn_n some_o unto_o a_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o such_o tyranny_n be_v give_v the_o king_n yearly_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o shire_n town_n against_o the_o realm_n have_v need_v what_o will_v it_o grow_v to_o in_o certain_a year_n moreover_o one_o king_n one_o law_n be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o every_o realm_n law_n therefore_o ought_v not_o the_o king_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o several_a law_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o a_o worldly_a or_o a_o temporal_a man_n o_o abomination_n the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v god_n law_n law_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a equity_n which_o god_n grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o antichrist_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v meet_v very_o that_o they_o go_v to_o no_o law_n at_o all_o no_o more_o need_v they_o if_o they_o will_v study_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o be_v content_v with_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n moreover_o when_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o have_v condemn_v any_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n let_v not_o the_o king_n nor_o temporal_a officer_n punish_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o by_o at_o their_o commandment_n suspect_v but_o let_v they_o look_v on_o god_n word_n and_o compare_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o and_o not_o believe_v they_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o right_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v nothing_o now_o adays_o but_o even_a hangman_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n hangman_n to_o kill_v whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o pilate_n be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n to_o hang_v christ._n for_o as_o those_o prelate_n answer_v pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n amissâ—â—_n thou_o may_v believe_v we_o well_o enough_o yea_o and_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o head_n say_v they_o kill_v he_o hardy_o we_o will_v bear_v the_o charge_n our_o soul_n for_o thou_o we_o have_v also_o a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n son_n even_o so_o say_v our_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o our_o law_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n and_o to_o maintain_v our_o most_o holy_a father_n authority_n our_o soul_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v doâ—_n a_o meritorious_a deed_n therein_o nevertheless_o aâ—_n pilate_n escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o temporal_a power_n shall_v not_o wherefore_o be_v learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n â—arth_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n who_o slay_v christ_n who_o slay_v his_o apostle_n who_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o ever_o be_v slay_v the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n page_n 140._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o behold_v the_o monster_n how_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o mitre_n crose_n and_o hat_n with_o cross_n pillar_n and_o pole-axe_n and_o with_o three_o crown_n what_o name_n have_v they_o name_n my_o lord_n prior_n my_o lord_n abbâ—t_o my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n if_o it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n if_o it_o plea_n your_o lordship_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n and_o innumerable_a such_o likeâ—_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v &_o how_o high_a they_o be_v creep_v up_o above_o all_o not_o into_o worldly_a seat_n only_o but_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o they_o sit_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o both_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v more_o fear_v and_o dread_a than_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n in_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a deserve_n put_v we_o more_o trust_n than_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o their_o promise_n give_v we_o more_o â—aith_n than_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o christ_n blood_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n low_a these_o heretic_n will_v have_v we_o down_o first_o and_o then_o you_o to_o make_v of_o all_o common_a nay_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o right_a heretic_n approve_v by_o open_a scripture_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v down_n already_o and_o that_o so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v go_v low_a you_o tread_v they_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o have_v make_v they_o your_o bond_n servant_n to_o wait_v on_o your_o filthy_a lust_n this_o and_o to_o avenge_v your_o malice_n on_o every_o man_n contrary_a unto_o the_o right_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v not_o only_o rob_v they_o oâ—_n their_o land_n authority_n honour_n and_o due_a obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o understanding_n in_o god_n word_n only_o but_o even_o in_o worldly_a matter_n that_o pertain_v unto_o theiâ—_n office_n they_o be_v more_o than_o child_n you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v bring_v they_o even_o in_o case_n like_o unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o dance_v naked_a in_o net_n believe_v they_o be_v invisible_a we_o will_v have_v they_o up_o again_o and_o restore_v unto_o the_o roomâ—_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o whereof_o you_o have_v rob_v thâ—m_n and_o your_o inward_a falsehood_n we_o do_v but_o utter_v only_a wiâ—h_n the_o light_n of_o godâ—_n word_n that_o your_o
all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o hurt_v the_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o these_o great_a estate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o do_v not_o promote_v and_o â—eâ—_n forward_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v mere_a wolf_n and_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v much_o like_a in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n do_v â—iâ—_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o people_n wherefore_o even_o the_o bishop_n also_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v eschew_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n there_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a error_n mere_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o butchery_n and_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o live_v noâ—_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o it_o be_v jeopardy_n lest_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n loe_o i_o make_v answer_n answ._n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o this_o your_o feign_a objection_n be_v neglect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v and_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o right_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perpetual_o perish_v and_o be_v slay_v this_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o most_o vain_a pomp_n of_o such_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o may_v endure_v and_o continue_v in_o her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a for_o spiritual_a harm_n be_v most_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o six_o hundred_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n collegiate_n and_o all_o monastery_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n be_v overthrow_v and_o utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thâ—n_v that_o one_o soul_n shall_v perish_v because_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n say_v that_o infinite_a soul_n yea_o that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o profit_n come_v of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v or_o wherefore_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o to_o live_v in_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o play_v the_o rioter_n and_o wanton_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o much_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o with_o dreadful_a fear_n to_o condemn_v to_o hiss_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a man_n they_o take_v exceed_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o with_o marvellous_a great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o dread_a sedition_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n be_v thereof_o all_o careless_a and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fear_n or_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v neglect_n and_o pass_v nothing_o upon_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v not_o these_o goodly_a wise_a and_o exceed_o bold_a and_o manly_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o do_v principal_o search_v for_o the_o life_n and_o safeguard_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o godâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v with_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o sedition_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o their_o crafty_a cloak_a excuse_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n serpent_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o like_v deaf_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o with_o excommunication_n curse_n imprisonment_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o with_o fire_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o as_o concern_v their_o part_n with_o this_o their_o extreme_a woodness_n than_o which_o god_n defend_v even_o willing_o provoke_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a sedition_n and_o that_o some_o certain_a tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v violent_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v rid_v they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v chance_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o nought_o else_o but_o to_o be_v laugh_v and_o scorn_v as_o wisdom_n say_v in_o proverb_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v look_v to_o i_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o rebuking_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v mock_v and_o scorn_v when_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v fear_n shall_v be_v chance_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o sedition_n and_o strife_n but_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n of_o they_o which_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o by_o such_o sedition_n that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n and_o wicked_a blindness_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n raise_v up_o no_o manner_n of_o sedition_n at_o all_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o fear_v those_o vain_a â—ugges_n neither_o do_v worship_n those_o episcopal_a puppet_n now_o since_o that_o he_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v and_o reverence_v their_o vain_a imagination_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v that_o same_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v not_o beguile_v which_o they_o do_v call_v sedition_n â—edition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o those_o person_n do_v so_o great_o fear_v which_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o fear_v like_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o add_v s._n peâ—er_o say_v of_o these_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o unrighteous_a person_n unto_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v namely_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a and_o which_o do_v noâ—_n fear_v to_o raise_v and_o speak_v evil_a word_n on_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n our_o delicate_a bishop_n do_v â—ot_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n mark_v here_o how_o well_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v agree_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o describe_v their_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n for_o where_o he_o say_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a there_o be_v scant_o any_o man_n to_o who_o those_o word_n do_v soon_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v they_o which_o of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o set_v by_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v all_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o officer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o person_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v also_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v opprobrious_a word_n against_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o take_v this_o monstrous_a tyranny_n unto_o himself_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tread_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o curse_v they_o unto_o the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o generation_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o exercise_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v belong_v and_o help_v unto_o extreme_a and_o wonderful_a tyranny_n none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v swine_n or_o else_o dog_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v all_o man_n to_o â—e_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
overseer_n or_o superintendent_n who_o office_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pure_o to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beastly_a ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o senior_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v also_o in_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o live_v to_o guide_v the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o superstition_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a to_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o these_o two_o office_n be_v alone_o in_o those_o day_n and_o common_o execute_v of_o one_o several_a person_n they_o which_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o these_o spiritual_a office_n do_v 12._o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v assistant_n unto_o they_o inferior_a officer_n call_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o rom._n 3._o no_o godly_a man_n can_v despise_v these_o office_n neither_o yet_o condemn_v those_o that_o true_o execute_v they_o not_o only_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o competent_a live_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o also_o double_a honour_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1544._o but_o from_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o riches_n ought_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sequester_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n of_o mammon_n be_v always_o to_o corrupt_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a matth._n 6._o which_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n believe_v they_o his_o saying_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o master_n fishâ—â—_n in_o his_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n fish_n thus_o complain_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n greatness_n and_o sway_n 926.927_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n worthy_a his_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n oh_o the_o grievous_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v so_o prosperous_a etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n make_v law_n against_o they_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a be_v they_o not_o strong_a in_o your_o own_o parliament_n house_n than_o yourself_o what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v lord_n of_o your_o parliament_n parliament_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o see_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o they_o against_o your_o crown_n dignity_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o realm_n a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a counsel_n only_o except_v what_o law_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v available_a who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o that_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o ancester_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maihme_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o action_n wiliness_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o will_v so_o handle_v he_o ere_o he_o pass_v that_o except_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o be_v all_o his_o action_n dash_v so_o captive_a be_v your_o law_n unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n who_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v any_o action_n in_o any_o of_o your_o court_n if_o any_o man_n in_o your_o session_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o indite_v a_o priest_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n he_o have_v ere_o the_o year_n go_v about_o such_o a_o yoke_n of_o heresy_n lay_v in_o his_o neck_n that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o your_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o work_n there_o be_v in_o london_n how_o the_o bâ—shop_n rage_v for_o indit_v certain_a curate_n of_o extortion_n and_o incontinency_n the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o ward-mote_n quest._n have_v not_o richard_n hun_n commence_v action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v yet_o be_v alive_n and_o no_o heretic_n aâ—_n all_o but_o a_o honest_a man_n officer_n and_o â—his_fw-la be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o your_o law_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o counsel_n and_o he_o which_o have_v your_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o other_o instrument_n be_v obedient_a be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o though_o all_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o utter_o be_v undo_v after_o which_o he_o sâ—â—wes_v the_o intolerable_a exactiâ—ns_n of_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o wealth_n and_o money_n they_o extort_v from_o their_o posterity_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n prelate_n and_o godly_a writer_n touch_v episcopacy_n lordly_a prelate_n their_o trayterly_a practice_n tâ—mporalties_n and_o perniciousnesse_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n both_o before_o and_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n many_o then_o desire_v and_o earnest_o write_v for_o their_o utter_a exterpation_n as_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a account_n what_o have_v be_v â—hough_o of_o these_o particular_n by_o our_o writer_n and_o martyr_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n subsequent_a reign_v bucer_n learned_a martin_n bucer_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o his_o raigneâ—_n in_o his_o book_n 65.69.70.71.580_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicate_v to_o this_o king_n and_o devi_n &_o usu_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerii_fw-la determine_v thus_o of_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o temporal_a office_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o most_o noble_a king_n that_o your_o majesty_n discern_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o require_v yea_o which_o the_o salvation_n oâ—_n we_o all_o require_v ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la expectandum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v expect_a from_o the_o bishop_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o even_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v best_a which_o be_v worthy_a note_v which_o do_v clear_o know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n thereof_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v do_v either_o oppugn_v it_o defer_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o have_v the_o great_a title_n and_o large_a revenue_n in_o this_o reformation_n but_o of_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o layman_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v most_o abound_v &_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o counselor_n in_o this_o great_a work_n who_o bâ—_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o reign_v first_o in_o themselves_o &_o then_o in_o all_o other_o and_o because_o write_v he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a pleasure_n but_o with_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n there_o will_v be_v a_o nececessity_n as_o all_o the_o office_n of_o church_n be_v now_o dissipate_v and_o pervert_v to_o adjoyne_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o approve_v a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n who_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n in_o council_n and_o assistance_n the_o deacon_n in_o observance_n and_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o service_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n by_o the_o most_o high_a which_o ought_v more_o solicitous_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o manage_v than_o the_o procuration_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n oâ—_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n summum_fw-la
tax_v they_o for_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n and_o study_v to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o apply_v themselves_o he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o 550_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o delay_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o temporal_a office_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n â—o_o enjoy_v they_o and_o against_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o further_o diligent_o admonish_v king_n richard_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o â—atherly_a admonition_n that_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n any_o long_a to_o enjoy_v his_o secular_a office_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n to_o any_o other_o secular_a administration_n and_o he_o likewise_o command_v all_o prelate_n of_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la seculares_fw-la administrationes_fw-la susciperent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o attempt_v the_o manage_n of_o any_o worldly_a employment_n because_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v nor_o sufficient_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cure_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v pluribus_n intentus_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o hence_o 767.768_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n thus_o exclaim_v against_o huberâ—_n for_o resume_v his_o temporal_a office_n again_o after_o he_o have_v seem_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o see_v â—hâ—_n charge_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v work_n enough_o â—or_a one_o man_n whereunto_o only_o he_o will_v glad_o dedicate_v himself_o o_o inâ—â—licem_fw-la praesulem_fw-la licet_fw-la saepius_fw-la legisset_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la doubus_fw-la deminis_fw-la se_fw-la ruire_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la umun_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la diliget_fw-la auâ—_n unumsustinebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la praeelegit_fw-la tamen_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la postpâ—nere_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la terreno_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la &_o siâ—_n accepta_fw-la regne_n regiminis_fw-la potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ecclesiasâ—ici_fw-la cui_fw-la professionis_fw-la voto_fw-la fast_o rictus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendens_fw-la pro_fw-la castris_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la so_o this_o historian_n thus_o this_o bishop_n beacon_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o fugitive_n â—or_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o dedicate_v to_o both_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fâ—â—_v 499.500_o and_o in_o his_o supplication_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 14._o â—â—_o 23._o resolve_n thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o antichristianity_n cruelty_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n father_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n son_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v spiritual_a minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n father_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o english_a son_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o a_o bishop_n spiritual_a minister_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v preach_v be_v a_o nicholas_n bishop_n &_o a_o idol_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o than_o a_o paint_a bishop_n on_o a_o wall_n yea_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 36.10_o a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unsavoury_a salt_n worth_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o 5.13_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o ruler_n that_o set_v such_o idol_n and_o white_a daub_v wall_n over_o the_o â—â—ocke_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n horrible_a and_o great_a be_v their_o great_a damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 20.21_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o lord_n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n send_v they_o noâ—_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o supplication_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o jealous_a god_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o people_n thy_o congregation_n thy_o flock_n thy_o heritage_n to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o thou_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abominable_a whoredom_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a baal_n that_o stout_a nembroth_n that_o false_a prophet_n that_o beast_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o by_o his_o abominable_a adherent_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n prebendary_n commissary_n parson_n vicar_n purgatorie-raker_n priest_n monk_n friar_n channon_n nun_n ancker_n ancâ—eresses_n pardoner_n proctor_n scribe_n official_o summoner_n &c._n &c._n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o beastly_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o do_v nothing_o else_o than_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n by_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a word_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o blindness_n error_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o shepherd_n shepherd_n yea_o rather_o the_o wolf_n which_o be_v burst_v into_o thy_o sheepfold_n and_o with_o violence_n have_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o the_o faithful_a and_o fatherly_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o cure_n be_v lordly_a cruel_a bloodthirsty_a malicious_a and_o spiteful_a against_o thy_o sheep_n they_o be_v such_o wolf_n as_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n they_o be_v thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o soul_n slayer_n they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fine_a wool_n but_o thy_o flock_n they_o nourish_v not_o the_o food_n wherewith_o they_o pasture_n thy_o sheep_n be_v the_o drowsy_a dream_n and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o lively_a word_n they_o feed_v thy_o flock_n with_o latin_a mumbling_n with_o dumb_a image_n with_o heathenish_a ceremony_n with_o vain_a sight_n and_o such_o other_o apish_a â—oyes_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n they_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n with_o vile_a stink_a abominable_a devilish_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o unto_o these_o unwholesome_a pestilent_a and_o poisonful_a pasturs_n they_o drive_v the_o sheep_n will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o thy_o flock_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n and_o poison_n full_a of_o pestilence_n he_o they_o accite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a wolf_n rotchet_n who_o face_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o face_n of_o a_o she_o bear_v that_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a one_o who_o eye_n continual_o burn_v with_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o the_o deadly_a cockatrice_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o venomous_a tusk_n of_o the_o ramp_a lion_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_a speak_v and_o bitterness_n who_o tongue_n speak_v extreme_a blasphemy_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a anoint_v who_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n who_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o breath_n foam_v and_o blow_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n without_o cease_v imagine_v wickedness_n who_o hand_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n who_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v always_o up_o and_o down_o muse_v of_o mischief_n this_o wolf_n o_o lord_n be_v so_o arrogant_a haughty_a and_o proud_a see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o thou_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o policy_n his_o way_n be_v always_o filthy_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o
your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n and_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over-ruleth_a the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o he_o say_v 22._o prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n and_o force_v to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v and_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o compulsion_n this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n 2._o bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v straite_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n 4._o not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_n only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v man_n the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n flock_n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n 2._o chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o we_o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pasture_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steep_a place_n the_o shepherd_z somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a straggle_a sheep_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o â—locke_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n persuade_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la â—erum_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v â—ure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n â—ath_v his_o choice_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_n they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v themâ—_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offâ—r_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v bishop_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crown_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n bâ—â—illing_a if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrained_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v â—are_v but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v world_n origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o â—pp_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v claim_v the_o sword_n arm_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n oâ—_n infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o touch_v bishop_n have_v conusans_a in_o their_o court_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o 246._o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n right_a not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o from_o
in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o
be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n of_o all_z other_o when_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n change_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o terrene_a power_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o answer_v this_o second_o objection_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 16._o r._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 78_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o landâ—_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o answ._n this_o objection_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o 2d._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o act_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o procurement_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n second_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a history_n of_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n oppression_n and_o desperate_a counsel_n in_o all_o time_n will_v manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n that_o bishop_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n but_o pernicious_a to_o both_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v no_o way_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n if_o they_o shall_v â—e_v remove_v especial_o in_o our_o day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a lord_n lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o state_n affair_n three_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o very_a king_n ricard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o miscounsel_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11._o r._n 2._o c._n 1â—5_n 6_o which_o recite_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o peril_n which_o be_v fall_v by_o evil_a governance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o all_o his_o time_n before_o by_o alexander_n late_a archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n thereby_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o undo_v and_o destroy_v for_o which_o cause_n these_o prelate_n be_v attaint_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o their_o land_n confiscate_v by_o this_o act._n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n agent_n that_o oppose_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v he_o as_o they_o do_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o before_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n let_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n fore_o relate_v declare_v how_o well_o they_o use_v the_o people_n and_o their_o tenant_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o commission_n grant_v about_o this_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oppression_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n people_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 73._o part_n 2_o f._n 125._o b._n suâ—â—_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la salutem_fw-la exit_fw-la clamosis_fw-la querâ—monâ—is_fw-la diversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ad_fw-la nostium_fw-la saepius_fw-la pervenit_fw-la auditum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la nec_fw-la noâ—_n ballivi_fw-la câ—nstabulariâ—_n &_o alii_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pluâ—imas_fw-la &_o diversas_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la extortiones_fw-la duritias_fw-la damna_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o gravamina_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la dictis_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la comitaâ—us_fw-la praedicti_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la liberâ—ates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la &_o diversimode_fw-fr intulerunt_fw-la &_o the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la infer_v non_fw-la desistunt_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la multotiens_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la eosque_fw-la capiendo_fw-la imprisonando_fw-la &_o in_o prisona_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la nudam_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la alimento_fw-la fame_n frigore_fw-la &_o nuditate_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la cruciando_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la in_o prisona_fw-la â—ujusmodi_fw-la donec_fw-la fine_n &_o redemptiones_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nullâ—_n modo_fw-la deliberari_fw-la permittendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la domos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vi_fw-la armata_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la capiendo_fw-la &_o asportando_fw-la eosdemque_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la &_o male_a tracâ—ando_n &_o hominibus_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la duriâ—iis_fw-la conqueri_fw-la volentibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la comminando_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hundredis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la curiis_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la negocia_fw-la sua_fw-la inde_fw-la prosequi_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ausi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la indy_n perpetrando_fw-la in_fw-la nostri_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o contemptum_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la partium_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o depressionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la unde_fw-la plurimum_fw-la conturbamur_fw-la nos_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la durâ—â—ias_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la ac_fw-la gravamina_fw-la praedicta_fw-la si_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nolenteâ—_n relinquere_fw-la impunita_fw-la volentesque_fw-la salvationi_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la dicti_fw-la populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la tenemur_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la extoâ—tionibus_fw-la duritiis_fw-la damnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la dictos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ballivos_fw-la constabularios_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la de_fw-la confederatione_n sua_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la existentes_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la perpetratis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr praemissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la plenius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la querelas_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la prose_n ipsiâ—_n inde_fw-la conqueri_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la volentium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o terminandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la scire_fw-la facias_fw-la venire_fw-la facias_fw-la coram_fw-la etc._n etc._n tot_o &_o tale_n probos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la tua_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la melius_fw-la sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la et_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o their_o profitablenesse_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o our_o church_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n let_v the_o statute_n of_o 5._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n surreptitious_o procure_v by_o tâ—e_v prelate_n and_o complain_v against_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o with_o several_a bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a christiansâ—_n in_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o william_n caurtney_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o good_a at_o all_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n ever_o do_v in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n quatenus_fw-la prelate_n if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rare_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o not_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v prelate_n but_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v
privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la now_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n object_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o grant_v subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n ever_o grant_v their_o subsidy_n in_o the_o convocation_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clerk_n in_o convocation_n grant_v subsidy_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o send_v their_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o usual_o do_v if_o the_o commons_o and_o temporal_a lord_n without_o the_o bishop_n pass_v it_o this_o with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n will_v bind_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n too_o so_o as_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v thence_o exclude_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a if_o not_o with_o great_a benefit_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n yea_o against_o the_o several_a statute_n for_o create_a estate_n tail_n levy_v of_o fine_n use_v devise_n jointure_n and_o the_o like_a which_o breed_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o former_a statute_n law_n than_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v second_o that_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n enable_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o execute_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n which_o bishop_n usual_o do_v will_v prevent_v all_o this_o pretend_a confusion_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a answer_n for_o the_o four_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v at_o first_o cunning_o devise_v and_o impose_v on_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o policy_n to_o engage_v our_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o usurp_a authority_n possession_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o captivate_v our_o king_n to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n enthrall_v the_o emperor_n to_o their_o vassalage_n second_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o and_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o can_v proper_o extend_v to_o our_o prelate_n if_o protestant_n three_o this_o oath_n do_v no_o way_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o bishop_n if_o the_o parliament_n see_v good_a cause_n to_o extirpate_v they_o for_o as_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o continue_v former_a inconvenient_a law_n from_o alteration_n or_o repeal_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o when_o repeal_v for_o then_o all_o ill_a law_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o irrepealeable_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o his_o oath_n be_v no_o way_n obleige_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n in_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o suppress_v they_o especial_o when_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v delinquent_n for_o as_o bishop_n and_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n may_v 130_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o forfeit_v both_o their_o good_n life_n and_o estate_n notwithstanding_o this_o coronation_n oath_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n prove_v intolerable_a grievance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o deâ—ence_n specify_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v just_o suppress_v by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o this_o most_o solemn_a oath_n as_o abbot_n monk_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v have_v thus_o remove_v all_o the_o principal_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answer_v one_o evasion_n evasion_n whereby_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n from_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o they_o 163.164.165_o say_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n oppression_n and_o antimonarchicall_a practice_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v be_v popish_a bishop_n limb_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n they_o all_o abjure_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o popery_n not_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o man_n not_o the_o call_n and_o so_o utter_o unconcern_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reflection_n at_o all_o on_o they_o who_o be_v general_o tax_v for_o be_v excessive_a royalist_n and_o side_v too_o much_o with_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o premise_a rebellious_a disloyal_a seditious_a extravagant_a action_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v from_o they_o only_o as_o lordly_a not_o popish_a prelate_n and_o issue_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n not_o their_o popery_n their_o prelatical_a function_n not_o personal_a corruption_n as_o the_o history_n themselves_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o recite_v bishop_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n who_o be_v no_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n our_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v abjure_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o episcopal_a function_n not_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o extravagancy_n three_o i_o suppose_v our_o prelate_n will_v not_o renounce_v archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n wren_n peirce_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o late_o dead_a as_o popish_a prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o account_v they_o yet_o their_o impious_a seditious_a oppressive_a profane_a not_o trayter_o action_n equal_a or_o exceed_v many_o of_o our_o popish_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n itself_o which_o infect_v our_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o so_o treacherous_a and_o impious_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o popery_n some_o of_o who_o 10._o position_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n more_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n and_o his_o confederate_n against_o king_n john_n 41._o but_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o against_o langton_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n war_n these_o bishop_n continue_v as_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o these_o king_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o therefore_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n not_o their_o popery_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o treachery_n and_o enormity_n now_o because_o our_o present_a prelate_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o absolute_a civil_a royal_a prerogative_n they_o have_v late_o overmuch_o court_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v beyond_o due_a limit_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n hereditary_a liberty_n not_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o usurp_v a_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o present_a and_o over_o himself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v they_o with_o some_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o present_a lordly_a bishop_n have_v be_v more_o seditious_a contumacious_a disloyal_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o
prelate_n practice_n stephen_n and_o maud_n come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n continue_v void_a almost_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr chisney_n geoffry_n plantagenet_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n 235._o base_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v bishop_n thereto_o who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o large_a revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n never_o seek_v consecration_n well_o know_v that_o he_o may_v so_o fleece_v the_o sheep_n though_o he_o list_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n seven_o year_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o see_v by_o colour_n of_o his_o election_n and_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o compel_v geoffry_n either_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n or_o immediate_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o he_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o resignation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n 611._o after_o which_o he_o turn_v coutty_a for_o eight_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o become_v archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o see_v i_o have_v before_o in_o part_n express_v page_n 185_o 186._o and_o now_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n tâ—ough_a somewhat_o out_o of_o course_n out_o of_o 186.195_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o york_n but_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a contestation_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n deane_z of_o york_n and_o buchard_n the_o treasurer_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o give_v over_o sing_v and_o to_o begin_v their_o service_n afresh_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o thâ—_n church_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o day_n cease_v from_o divine_a service_n this_o difference_n be_v compose_v buchard_n and_o geoffry_n soon_o after_o fell_a ouâ—_n again_o whereupon_o geâ—ffry_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o confirm_v geoffries_n election_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o withal_o the_o pope_n exempt_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n from_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o geoffry_n elect_v of_o york_n during_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v because_o he_o hâ—d_v former_o once_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o to_o s._n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n queen_n elinor_n k._n richard_n mother_n hereupon_o pass_v from_o messana_n through_o rome_n to_o entreat_v and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n election_n to_o york_n and_o either_o to_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v geoffry_n short_o after_o cite_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peremptorly_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o york_n thereto_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o subtract_v and_o to_o exempt_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n hugh_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o or_o to_o make_v his_o profession_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o and_o thereupon_o appeal_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o great_a fury_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n threaten_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o make_v profession_n and_o obedience_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o contempt_n thereof_o bold_o celebrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n as_o before_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o overturne_v all_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v fury_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n within_o his_o diocese_n wherein_o any_o other_o have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o hold_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o he_o have_v eaâ—en_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duâ—ham_n after_o that_o sentence_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n see_v that_o many_o refuse_v to_o speak_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o first_o in_o secret_n then_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n how_o indiscreet_o and_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o slight_v his_o appeal_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n adjudge_v that_o sentence_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n void_a in_o their_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n notwithstanding_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o overturning_a the_o altar_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o he_o during_o life_n whereupon_o these_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n meet_v at_o northampton_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n depart_v without_o any_o final_a agreement_n in_o lent_n follow_v this_o archbishop_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n come_v to_o westminster_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n prohibit_v he_o to_o presume_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n who_o contemptuous_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o down_n for_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o follower_n he_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n account_v he_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o transgression_n suspend_v the_o new_a temple_n where_o the_o archbishop_n lodge_v both_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o toll_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n fortify_v doncastre_n and_o will_v have_v besiege_v thifehill_n castle_n belong_v to_o earl_n morton_n which_o hugh_n bardalfe_a and_o william_n stâ—â—ville_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o depart_v with_o his_o man_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o call_z they_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n be_v void_a the_o archbishop_n first_o give_v the_o deanery_n to_o simon_n apull_n and_o after_o that_o to_o one_o philip_n who_o the_o king_n recommend_v the_o canon_n of_o york_n pretend_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v the_o dean_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o elect_a apul_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o their_o election_n of_o apul_n the_o archbishop_n messenger_n and_o apul_n meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o germany_n in_o their_o passage_n towards_o rome_n he_o inhibit_v all_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o if_o any_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n suspend_v the_o cathedral_n church_n from_o all_o their_o accustom_a divine_a service_n and_o their_o bell_n likewise_o from_o their_o usual_a office_n of_o ring_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o likewise_o unclothe_v their_o altar_n lock_v up_o the_o archbishop_n stall_n in_o the_o choir_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o chapel_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o he_o which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o church_n admonish_v and_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n to_o minister_v therein_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n who_o contemn_v his_o admonition_n and_o precept_n leave_v the_o church_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a service_n hereupon_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n by_o
little_a hope_n of_o any_o unity_n peace_n or_o harmony_n in_o our_o church_n if_o it_o continue_v three_o admit_v some_o petty_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o these_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o weight_n or_o number_n to_o those_o mischief_n which_o will_v certain_o accrue_v by_o its_o continuance_n since_o therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o expedient_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n total_o and_o final_o to_o suppress_v then_o to_o support_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o capital_a objection_n 2._o the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v this_o book_n that_o if_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sect_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o tyranny_n lordlinesse_n profaneness_n superstition_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o prelate_n both_o in_o ceremone_n doctrine_n worship_n have_v be_v the_o original_a principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o sect_n division_n and_o separation_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v only_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o most_o know_v undubitable_a truth_n the_o remove_v therefore_o of_o our_o bishop_n the_o kickerman_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o devision_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o future_a peace_n and_o unity_n not_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v vain_o suggest_v second_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v now_o a_o book_n main_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o cause_v many_o daily_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o hinder_v other_o from_o close_v with_o we_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n depend_v on_o or_o arise_v from_o episcopacy_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v remove_v in_o my_o poor_a apprehension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o or_o keep_v other_o from_o separation_n but_o the_o rent_n will_v still_o grow_v great_a what_o ever_o course_n else_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v a_o union_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_a schism_n or_o division_n but_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o remedy_n and_o prevent_v they_o three_o saint_n they_o jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v schism_n but_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o that_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n occasion_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o 6.10_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o its_o first_o institution_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o the_o several_a schism_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o other_o lordly_a prelate_n at_o home_n which_o if_o god_n send_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v irrefragable_o manifest_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_a if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o their_o suppression_n shall_v rather_o remedy_v than_o procure_v sect_n and_o schism_n four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o many_o as_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o permit_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o suppress_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o state_n policy_n permit_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n five_o our_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o foolery_n the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n how_o often_o have_v plurality_n nonresidence_n abuse_v of_o excommunication_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n visitation_n fee_n and_o extortion_n abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o process_n sell_v of_o order_n of_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v keep_v school_n and_o the_o like_a commutation_n of_o penance_n admission_n of_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n toleration_n of_o scandalous_a superstitious_a lazy_a non-preaching_a rare-preaching_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n altar_n image_n taper_n cathedral_n chant_v and_o music_n bow_v at_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n with_o those_o superfluous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n ring_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o scandalize_v many_o and_o may_v be_v better_o omit_v than_o retain_v be_v complain_v against_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o parliament_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o the_o least_o redress_n or_o reformation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o prelate_n obstinacy_n who_o peremptory_o maintain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v either_o amend_v or_o remove_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o satisfy_n of_o tender_a conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v they_o not_o now_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o their_o lordly_a chair_n oppose_v with_o all_o their_o mightâ—_n the_o reformation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o distraction_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o late_a new_a canon_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o justify_v but_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n all_o those_o innovation_n extravagance_n and_o grievance_n which_o be_v chief_a occasion_n of_o our_o late_a unhappy_a division_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n this_o be_v then_o a_o experimental_a know_a â—ruth_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o incorrigible_a prelate_n who_o will_v neither_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v redress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o renâ—s_n and_o division_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a six_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o schism_n and_o diversity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v better_o prevent_v suppress_v by_o good_a law_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n special_o authorize_v to_o suppress_v they_o than_o by_o a_o company_n of_o corrupt_a prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n who_o for_o their_o own_o private_a lucre_n as_o experience_n manifest_v will_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o schism_n especial_o papist_n and_o arminian_n the_o chief_a patriot_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o those_o who_o direct_o oppose_v their_o prelacy_n and_o corruption_n as_o â—hose_v they_o nickename_v puritan_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v and_o feel_v the_o bishop_n severity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a how_o ever_o other_o escape_v if_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o continue_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n to_o suppress_v these_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reform_v and_o suppress_v by_o other_o than_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a 18._o antony_n sadeel_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v here_o i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o superior_a degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o ancient_a but_o yet_o only_a a_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o the_o pious_a ancient_n intend_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o although_o perchance_o consider_v those_o time_n this_o remedy_n be_v not_o unuseful_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o good_a father_n while_o they_o desire_v to_o shunâ—_n charybdis_n fall_v into_o scylla_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o those_o schism_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o